wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n however_o fabulous_a this_o story_n may_v prove_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o hercules_n which_o many_o greek_a writer_n mention_n you_o may_v make_v it_o true_a if_o you_o please_v for_o behold_v how_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o most_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o glorious_a form_n to_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o lively_o express_v that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n will_v it_o will_v but_o please_v you_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v you_o the_o portion_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o together_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n here_o which_o he_o will_v assure_v to_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o draw_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o solicit_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v than_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v will_v it_o not_o more_o easy_o make_v you_o abandon_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o other_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a will_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v more_o inamour_v then_o any_o imaginary_a or_o real_a beauty_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o other_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n will_v it_o not_o transport_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v contract_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o dowry_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o make_v all_o his_o command_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wherein_o sensual_a man_n be_v drown_v he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o such_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o a_o dream_n and_o between_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o that_o youth_n undertake_v to_o perform_v jesus_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o unfeigned_o wish_v we_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o he_o will_v settle_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n and_o desert_n to_o live_v like_o hermit_n and_o anchorets_n to_o immure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o society_n though_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o retire_v serious_o into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o often_o meet_v with_o he_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v no_o company_n draw_v we_o from_o his_o precept_n nor_o suffer_v any_o creature_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n this_o be_v you_o will_v then_o see_v when_o you_o hearty_o believe_v this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o attain_v such_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o move_v st._n stephen_n to_o suffer_v ston_a and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o st._n john_n to_o endure_v banishment_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a island_n and_o worse_a thing_n afterward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a and_o let_v we_o with_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beg_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v incomparable_o the_o best_a to_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n xviii_o macar_n hom._n xuj_o xviii_o whole_o purge_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a communion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mixture_n it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o light_n all_o eye_n all_o spirit_n all_o joy_n all_o rest_n all_o exultation_n all_o love_n all_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o become_v hereby_o privy_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n it_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o entire_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o earnest_a it_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v crown_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o here_o annae_fw-la georg._n nicome_v in_o concept_n s._n annae_fw-la there_o in_o possession_n and_o here_o in_o hope_n what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o laborious_a step_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n what_o be_v the_o sweat_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n by_o what_o pain_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o friendship_n with_o our_o maker_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o proper_a habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o command_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n the_o perpetual_a triumph_n the_o retribution_n transcend_v all_o our_o labour_n nay_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o thought_n equal_a to_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o all_o fall_v so_o infinite_o below_o it_o that_o for_o mean_a for_o inconsiderable_a pain_n our_o transcendently-good_a lord_n will_v give_v a_o enjoyment_n far_o surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v of_o no_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v wear_v out_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n though_o we_o shall_v sustain_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n all_o our_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o to_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o glad_o by_o such_o small_a and_o poor_a labour_n strive_v to_o purchase_v these_o super-sublime_a recompense_n and_o treasure_n up_o these_o never-consuming_a riches_n i_o call_v those_o poor_a and_o small_a which_o not_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o but_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n the_o most_o unwearied_a pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o incessant_a and_o fervent_a pain_n in_o its_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n which_o our_o munificent_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o superabundant_a riches_n of_o his_o retribution_n such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o for_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v infinite_a for_o beggary_n the_o great_a riches_n for_o perish_a thing_n good_n that_o last_o for_o ever_o these_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o obtain_n so_o inestimable_a a_o good_n let_v we_o consecrate_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
number_v with_o thy_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n speak_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o hear_v that_o witness_v any_o further_o let_v we_o attend_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o due_a examination_n agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o declare_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o endowment_n thereof_o wherewith_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v himself_o and_o fill_v other_o for_o here_o we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o two_o witness_n i._o the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n remain_v on_o he_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n testify_v it_o do_v i._n john_n 32_o 33._o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o first_o how_o it_o descend_v and_o then_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o both_o these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v express_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o schekinah_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o present_a and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n to_o afford_v those_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o his_o gracious_a help_n comfort_n or_o instruction_n this_o be_v the_o name_n they_o give_v even_o to_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n because_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n among_o they_o by_o this_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v twenty-five_o exod._n 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o abide_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n xxiv_o 16._o come_v and_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n there_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dwell_v or_o abode_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o day_n that_o this_o schekinah_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o divine_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o rest_v on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o never_o depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o the_o divinity_n or_o this_o glorious_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n do_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n bechai_n upon_o gen._n xlv_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a return_v now_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n as_o he_o call_v two_o john_n 21._o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o iii._o matth._n 16._o every_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o observable_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o nineteeen_o revel_v 11._o still_o precede_v some_o great_a vision_n and_o that_o which_o he_o with_o john_n baptist_n now_o see_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o i_o before_o mention_v for_o the_o rabbin_n often_o call_v the_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n glorious_o appear_v among_o they_o so_o elias_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o tisbi_n 〈◊〉_d tisbi_n vocab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o rest_v or_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v a_o great_a token_n i_o may_v add_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v xlv_o gen._n 27._o r._n solomon_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o schekinah_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o he_o which_o be_v depart_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinct_a before_o because_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o melancholy_n but_o only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n thus_o when_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n who_o fancy_v she_o be_v drink_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n the_o talmud_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v in_o this_o case_n the_o schekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v judge_v i_o guilty_a when_o i_o be_o innocent_a it_o be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o their_o language_n as_o i_o observe_v also_o before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o any_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n some_o great_a unusual_a brightness_n signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schekinah_n or_o majestical_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o presence_n and_o so_o may_v call_v that_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v express_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n be_v light_v in_o jordan_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o such_o a_o divine_a glory_n appear_v as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n which_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o very_a bright_a fire_n which_o so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o constant_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o this_o place_n just_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a substance_n gather_v itself_o about_o their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n there_o be_v the_o like_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n which_o spread_v itself_o from_o his_o head_n round_o about_o make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v new_o come_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straightway_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_a church_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o liturgy_n all_o which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o holy_a man_n thus_o understand_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o three_o 22._o that_o it_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o appearance_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a matter_n break_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v expound_v to_o be_v nothing_o
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n v._n joh._n 24._o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o if_o that_o voice_n which_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v jesus_n have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o my_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o perish_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n ii_o and_o now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o god_n speak_v former_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o another_o mountain_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v something_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o jesus_n bring_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o his_o raiment_n become_v glister_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o a_o bright_a cloud_n also_o overshadow_a they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o voice_n before_o name_v come_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o former_a divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o indication_n that_o this_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v 1._o something_o more_o glorious_a than_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o 2._o something_o that_o express_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n first_o i_o say_v something_o more_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n four_o 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o moses_n go_v up_o and_o where_o he_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n thus_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o beforehand_o he_o will_v appear_v nineteeen_o exod._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o it_o come_v vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o unto_o that_o thick_a darkness_n moses_n draw_v near_o xx_o 21._o and_o the_o people_n also_o stand_v underneath_o the_o mountain_n behold_v it_o burn_v with_o fire_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n four_o deut._n 11._o nineteeen_o exod._n 17._o all_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o xxiv_o exod._n 18._o where_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o there_o be_v cover_v and_o quite_o obscure_v from_o their_o sight_n a_o very_a fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o then_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o astonish_v they_o with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o xx_o exod._n 18._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n appear_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v no_o black_a cloud_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n no_o smoke_n or_o sulphureous_a vapour_n much_o less_o a_o thick_a darkness_n hide_v he_o from_o his_o disciple_n sight_n nothing_o but_o a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o overshadow_a they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o which_o he_o invite_v mankind_n in_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n to_o stay_v here_o on_o the_o mountain_n by_o those_o cheerful_a beam_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n surround_v they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v second_o plain_o suggest_v some_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n than_o have_v be_v make_v before_o in_o that_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o this_o when_o moses_n converse_v with_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o descend_v thither_o in_o fire_n as_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 17._o v._o deut._n 22_o 23._o but_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v his_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o be_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bright_a and_o cheerful_a light_n some_o mild_a ray_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o terror_n in_o they_o but_o ravish_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o find_v themselves_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n leave_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o up_o with_o he_o xvii_o matth._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o fright_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o remove_v their_o station_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o do_v they_o shriek_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v there_o who_o cry_v out_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v v._o deuter_n 25._o xx_o exod._n 19_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v to_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o wish_v for_o no_o other_o station_n but_o desire_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o fix_v there_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v away_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o pitch_v there_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o never_o take_v their_o eye_n from_o so_o beautiful_a a_o light_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a mountain_n where_o moses_n be_v together_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n there_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v not_o only_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v but_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o nineteeen_o exod._n 16_o 18._o and_o god_n speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n v._n deut._n 22._o wherewith_o both_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o to_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o and_o moses_n himself_o also_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n together_o with_o the_o noise_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v twelve_o heb._n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o mountain_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o frightful_a flash_n nor_o the_o least_o dreadful_a sound_n nothing_o but_o his_o own_o glister_a body_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a cloud_n and_o this_o one_o sweet_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o ear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o st._n matthew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a xvii_o 6._o but_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o horror_n at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o only_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o marvellous_a splendour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o terror_n after_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glory_n they_o have_v never_o behold_v may_v well_o amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o tremble_v the_o very_a
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
in_o heaven_n bind_v who_o it_o will_v and_o lose_v there_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o lion_n let_v loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o fox_n so_o do_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o daemon_n and_o philosopher_n and_o like_o a_o thunderbolt_n strike_v through_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o that_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o shadow_n and_o run_v away_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n and_o again_o he_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o device_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v other_o by_o the_o same_o severity_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o admire_v he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o let_v we_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o what_o though_o we_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hunger_n and_o other_o misery_n to_o be_v endure_v the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a god_n be_v bless_v yet_o there_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v transcribe_v which_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a conflict_n this_o be_v the_o syllogism_n which_o can_v be_v contradict_v this_o by_o our_o work_n shall_v we_o discourse_v never_o so_o excellent_o but_o live_v no_o better_o than_o other_o we_o gain_v nothing_o for_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o mind_v what_o we_o say_v but_o what_o we_o do_v say_v do_v thou_o first_o of_o all_o follow_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o then_o persuade_v other_o for_o if_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o million_o of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v thy_o work_n rather_o than_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thou_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v other_o man_n good_n bitter_o bewail_v thy_o friend_n decease_v and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n offend_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n thus_o unbeliever_n be_v hinder_v from_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o have_v see_v how_o glorious_a our_o saviour_n be_v johan_n id._n homil._n twelve_o in_o johan_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n let_v we_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v for_o he_o therefore_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v i._n joh._n 14._o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o illustrious_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o o_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o more_o happy_a than_o can_v be_v express_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o not_o to_o see_v better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o miss_v of_o that_o light_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v then_o to_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o those_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n lead_v a_o life_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o miserable_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n this_o loss_n will_v be_v punishment_n sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o must_v expect_v for_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n but_o there_o burn_v perpetual_o and_o miserable_o consume_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o other_o misery_n let_v we_o awake_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v about_o we_o let_v we_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n christ_n design_n for_o we_o and_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n which_o run_v with_o great_a noise_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n into_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o purify_v our_o life_n let_v we_o make_v it_o bright_a and_o shine_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n of_o access_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n i._o and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o design_n to_o improve_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o heaven_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o intention_n of_o good_a towards_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o by_o no_o less_o messenger_n than_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o astonish_v as_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o good_a he_o design_v we_o or_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o or_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o he_o reveal_v it_o or_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n o_o most_o joyful_a news_n shall_v we_o poor_a mortal_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o live_v there_o where_o jesus_n be_v may_v such_o as_o we_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o his_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a love_n which_o may_v have_v conceal_v its_o kindness_n and_o yet_o eternal_o oblige_v we_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n without_o know_v beforehand_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a why_o shall_v such_o offender_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_v for_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o these_o earthly_a prison_n may_v we_o not_o have_v be_v well_o content_v to_o creep_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n to_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n have_v we_o not_o be_v fair_o use_v if_o with_o our_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n we_o have_v travel_v through_o this_o world_n and_o at_o last_o find_v ourselves_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n but_o o_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bid_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v above_o and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v well_o yea_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v seat_v we_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o beyond_o all_o thought_n for_o promise_v we_o so_o free_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o give_v we_o so_o evident_a a_o right_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n forbid_v we_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o least_o expectance_n of_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o promise_v to_o look_v into_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o angel_n come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o some_o message_n from_o he_o in_o some_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n too_o i_o assure_v you_o a_o very_a singular_a kindness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o vile_a wretch_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o but_o to_o come_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a palace_n well_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o come_v but_o within_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o melodious_a hymn_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n continual_o sing_v or_o to_o live_v but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a corner_n of_o that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o there_o enjoy_v for_o
hope_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n by_o any_o calamity_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o room_n for_o the_o thought_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o future_a bliss_n to_o spread_v itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o pious_a heart_n then_o they_o will_v be_v most_o at_o leisure_n then_o invisible_a thing_n will_v seem_v most_o real_a then_o they_o will_v most_o strong_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o better_a and_o their_o pain_n will_v but_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o faith_n work_v thus_o mighty_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o least_o support_v we_o with_o true_a satisfaction_n under_o all_o our_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n to_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o resolution_n courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n they_o who_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v dark_a than_o we_o receive_v the_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n even_o death_n itself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o story_n be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n seven_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o stand_v on_o a_o feeble_a foundation_n than_o we_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o sharp_a torment_n rather_o than_o break_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n neither_o the_o strappado_n nor_o the_o wheel_n to_o rack_v their_o joint_n nor_o hook_n of_o iron_n to_o tear_v their_o flesh_n nor_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n nor_o boil_a caldron_n nor_o the_o fierce_a fire_n no_o evil_a present_n no_o evil_a to_o come_v can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o young_a man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o flourish_a year_n or_o make_v they_o yield_v a_o jot_n to_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a man_n etc._n orat._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 401_o etc._n etc._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o have_v admirable_o sum_v up_o their_o speech_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o commendation_n where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n speak_v in_o one_o fashion_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tyrant_n or_o the_o order_n of_o their_o suffering_n give_v occasion_n but_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o little_a compass_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v o_o king_n antiochus_n and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o have_v one_o king_n even_o god_n almighty_a from_o who_o we_o come_v and_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v return_v and_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n moses_n who_o we_o will_v never_o betray_v nor_o reproach_n though_o another_o antiochus_n more_o fierce_a and_o severe_a than_o thou_o shall_v threaten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a security_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v guard_v our_o only_a glory_n be_v for_o such_o great_a thing_n to_o despise_v all_o glory_n beside_o our_o only_a riches_n be_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v hereafter_o our_o only_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n with_o these_o reason_n we_o now_o come_v arm_v into_o the_o field_n of_o danger_n we_o be_v but_o young_a it_o be_v true_a and_o this_o world_n be_v sweet_a our_o native_a country_n our_o friend_n our_o kindred_n our_o dear_a companion_n invite_v we_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o god_n none_o so_o dear_a as_o those_o very_a danger_n which_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o for_o virtue_n be_v sake_n harbour_n no_o such_o thought_n we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o for_o there_o be_v another_o world_n also_o which_o expect_v we_o more_o lofty_a and_o durable_a by_o far_o than_o all_o that_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v our_o country_n which_o not_o antiochus_n can_v besiege_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v touch_v or_o endanger_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v our_o kindred_n the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n our_o friend_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o pattern_n of_o piety_n and_o our_o companion_n be_v all_o those_o who_o hazard_v themselves_o with_o we_o this_o day_n and_o be_v our_o contemporary_n in_o constant_a suffering_n heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o our_o temple_n itself_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n infinite_o beyond_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n god_n himself_o who_o all_o our_o sacred_a mystery_n here_o respect_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o make_v we_o any_o more_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o little_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a we_o love_v not_o those_o shameful_a honour_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v by_o deny_v god_n we_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o make_v such_o unthrifty_a bargain_n and_o can_v traffic_v with_o thou_o on_o such_o base_a and_o ignoble_a term_n and_o therefore_o cease_v also_o to_o threaten_v we_o or_o we_o can_v return_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o will_v reprove_v thy_o weakness_n for_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o fire_n into_o which_o to_o throw_v our_o persecutor_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o gentile_a people_n those_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v yield_v to_o thy_o threaten_n and_o power_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o we_o they_o only_o defend_v their_o city_n and_o good_n but_o we_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o oppose_v thyself_o now_o against_o the_o table_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a service_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o country_n which_o reason_n and_o time_n have_v make_v honourable_a against_o seven_o brethren_n who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o one_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a business_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o be_v worsted_n by_o they_o will_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o be_v assure_v we_o will_v set_v up_o seven_o monument_n of_o thy_o disgrace_n for_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n and_o disciple_n of_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n part_v itself_o and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o bread_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o who_o triumph_v over_o mighty_a king_n by_o prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v something_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n we_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o eleazar_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n lead_v the_o way_n the_o son_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o like_a combat_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o add_v any_o more_o threaten_n we_o can_v suffer_v great_a thing_n than_o those_o thou_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o more_o valiant_a than_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v to_o begin_v your_o cruelty_n what_o do_v you_o stay_v for_o or_o expect_v do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v change_v our_o mind_n and_o recant_v no_o we_o protest_v again_o and_o again_o we_o will_v never_o eat_v impure_a flesh_n we_o will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n thou_o shall_v soon_o turn_v to_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o to_o thou_o let_v hot_a fire_n be_v kindle_v let_v more_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v bring_v forth_o let_v more_o exquisite_a torment_n be_v invent_v in_o short_a either_o devise_v some_o new_a punishment_n or_o know_v that_o we_o despise_v these_o that_o be_v before_o we_o these_o say_v he_o be_v their_o word_n to_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o wonderful_o delight_v and_o then_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o no_o less_o cheerfulness_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v come_v to_o receive_v their_o reward_n let_v we_o go_v say_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v we_o go_v to_o meet_v these_o danger_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n while_o the_o tyrant_n be_v hot_a and_o chafe_v lest_o he_o cool_v again_o and_o we_o lose_v the_o salvation_n what_o though_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o life_n must_v not_o we_o leave_v they_o some_o time_n or_o other_o must_v we_o not_o pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o nature_n let_v we_o convert_v then_o a_o necessity_n into_o our_o choice_n
and_o their_o credit_n in_o this_o fashion_n these_o god_n shall_v have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n than_o to_o let_v this_o single_a person_n who_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v so_o mean_a to_o prevail_v thus_o mighty_o against_o they_o for_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o his_o day_n but_o all_o be_v vanish_v a_o sign_n that_o indeed_o god_n be_v more_o in_o our_o saviour_n than_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n or_o place_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v for_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n i._n joh._n 14._o who_o have_v those_o mark_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v in_o he_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o but_o after_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o with_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o joyful_a reverence_n worship_v he_o who_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o resign_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n confide_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o will_v appear_v still_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o next_o testimony_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ten_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n when_o it_o give_v a_o more_o public_a testimony_n to_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exalt_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o apostle_n be_v then_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v such_o a_o mighty_a inspiration_n from_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o violent_a blast_n of_o wind_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n which_o be_v ancient_o a_o token_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n approach_v iii._o gen._n 8._o and_o now_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o for_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o immediate_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n appear_v on_o they_o which_o come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o ever_o after_o dwell_v in_o he_o who_o now_o send_v the_o apostle_n just_a as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o a_o bright_a flame_n be_v see_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n so_o s._n luke_n report_v two_o act._n 3_o 4._o that_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o always_o and_o accompany_v they_o every_o where_o though_o this_o visible_a flame_n vanish_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o none_o but_o john_n baptist_n see_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o which_o all_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yea_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v witness_n who_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o they_o proclaim_v that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o the_o report_n of_o this_o strange_a news_n have_v bring_v together_o what_o wonder_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 24._o and_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n vers_n 33._o and_o make_v he_o both_z lord_z and_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o that_o be_v he_o be_v now_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n enthrone_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o complete_o invest_v with_o that_o royal_a power_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o portion_n before_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n v._o 32._o be_v his_o witness_n who_o see_v he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o behold_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v from_o thence_o as_o they_o all_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o divers_a sensible_a effect_n which_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v call_v he_o as_o the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v predict_v and_o promise_v a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o word_n they_o be_v very_o disconsolate_a and_o sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n whereupon_o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o like_v so_o many_o fatherless_a child_n but_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o go_v away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v fourteen_o joh._n 16._o this_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vers_fw-la 17._o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o his_o name_n vers_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o over_o again_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v he_o power_n when_o he_o go_v to_o he_o to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o he_o can_v do_v now_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v all_o this_o vers_n 29._o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o full_o persuade_v i_o have_v not_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o they_o may_v well_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o themselves_o and_o bid_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v so_o often_o before_o his_o death_n xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o xuj_o 7._o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 49._o just_o before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 4.8_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o stir_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o which_o will_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n every_o where_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o of_o these_o two_o divine_a property_n in_o he_o foreknowledge_n and_o omnipotence_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o all_o he_o have_v say_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o they_o or_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
study_n and_o labour_n with_o these_o the_o devil_n bait_v his_o hook_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o bite_v at_o one_o will_v be_v nibble_v at_o another_o they_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v by_o the_o first_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a filthiness_n feel_v the_o second_o perhaps_o incline_v they_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o sordid_a love_n of_o money_n with_o a_o thirst_n and_o greediness_n of_o another_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o despise_v these_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o prodigality_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o emulation_n envy_n and_o other_o dangerous_a vice_n as_o the_o african_a beast_n which_o some_o write_v of_o be_v catch_v with_o music_n and_o suffer_v its_o foot_n to_o be_v fetter_v while_o it_o listen_v to_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v play_v to_o it_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n let_v their_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v and_o lead_v into_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o enchant_a voice_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o glory_n whilst_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o bewitch_a melody_n which_o some_o of_o these_o court_n they_o withal_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o mighty_a hunter_n net_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o lurk_v for_o soul_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wise_a charmer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n into_o they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o former_a age_n can_v never_o obtain_v such_o numerous_a cheerful_a and_o obedient_a auditor_n as_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o these_o three_o sing_v in_o man_n care_n have_v always_o sound_a when_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o they_o split_v themselves_o who_o listen_v to_o those_o deceitful_a song_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o pull_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n and_o by_o his_o far_a more_o powerful_a charm_n so_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o those_o enchantment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o any_o more_o it_o seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o where_o this_o simple_a faith_n prevail_v it_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v before_o for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o make_v they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o treasure_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o world_n they_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o we_o must_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o those_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o disenchant_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o bewitch_a temptation_n of_o those_o other_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n nay_o here_o be_v two_o three_o of_o infinite_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o all_o that_o the_o world_n trinity_n can_v offer_v to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o voice_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o listen_v when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n call_v to_o we_o so_o gracious_o when_o the_o word_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o we_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n proclaim_v such_o a_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n they_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v with_o those_o and_o all_o together_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o one_o note_n of_o they_o more_o ravish_v than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n infatuate_v its_o follower_n withal_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o move_v in_o our_o ear_n than_o this_o which_o again_o and_o again_o salute_v they_o with_o new_a joy_n for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o say_v will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n love_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_a to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o their_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o up_o thither_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n to_o hear_v their_o song_n and_o join_v with_o that_o celestial_a choir_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a air_n that_o can_v touch_v our_o ear_n this_o we_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v this_o strike_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o grateful_o that_o we_o can_v but_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v that_o again_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v blessed_v our_o ear_n with_o this_o joyful_a sound_n here_o be_v three_o more_o that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o repeat_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o strong_a assurance_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o often_o we_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o lend_v they_o our_o attention_n the_o more_o frequent_o i_o mean_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o more_o deaf_a shall_v we_o grow_v to_o all_o the_o sinful_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o invite_v soever_o before_o they_o have_v be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o worldly_a man_n what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v in_o all_o their_o sensuality_n comparable_a to_o the_o rational_a gust_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o riches_n be_v there_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n like_v to_o this_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o hear_v any_o thing_n so_o delicious_a as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o jewel_n so_o precious_a as_o the_o inestimable_a gift_n wherewithal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n what_o music_n be_v there_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n that_o it_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n withal_o do_v it_o not_o even_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o this_o world_n that_o taste_v like_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o jesus_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o what_o peace_n do_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o that_o which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o this_o world_n temptation_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o xxii_o rev._n 17._o certain_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n so_o fortify_v so_o encourage_v by_o all_o these_o witness_n we_o may_v easy_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v its_o most_o mighty_a temptation_n crouch_v to_o we_o whereas_o now_o for_o want_v of_o this_o solid_a faith_n we_o
particular_o what_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n because_o i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o describe_v the_o operation_n of_o our_o noble_a part_n about_o its_o high_a good_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o but_o these_o two_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o exceed_a happy_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v promote_v first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o very_a noble_a be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o such_o a_o exalt_a soul_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o these_o sublime_a operation_n we_o read_v much_o of_o its_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v contend_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v it_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o illuminate_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o as_o it_o need_v no_o support_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_o liable_a to_o any_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o of_o a_o pure_a sense_n and_o a_o quick_a power_n than_o this_o present_a flesh_n move_v with_o so_o much_o agility_n and_o ease_n that_o we_o shall_v feel_v it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o will_v fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o now_o what_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o be_v you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o which_o when_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n transfigure_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n matth._n xvii_o be_v so_o overcharge_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o sight_n put_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n beside_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v not_o say_v the_o text_n what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n he_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o ix_o luk._n 33._o though_o he_o scarce_o know_v where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o his_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o happy_a man_n may_v they_o never_o stir_v from_o that_o glorious_a place_n but_o always_o remain_v thus_o transport_v as_o at_o present_a he_o be_v let_v we_o be_v fix_v here_o be_v his_o wish_n let_v we_o always_o live_v in_o such_o pure_a light_n and_o enjoy_v such_o beautiful_a sight_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o leave_v such_o good_a company_n as_o now_o appear_v in_o glory_n v._o 31._o and_o yet_o this_o you_o must_v remember_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o which_o he_o now_o shine_v in_o and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v judge_v then_o by_o this_o what_o happy_a creature_n they_o will_v be_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n transform_v in_o this_o world_n make_v the_o place_n seem_v no_o less_o than_o a_o paradise_n how_o illustrious_a will_v the_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o mere_o dwell_v in_o such_o tabernacle_n as_o st._n peter_n wish_v but_o in_o body_n resemble_v that_o which_o be_v so_o transfigure_v or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_o great_a splendour_n there_o appear_v then_o as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o twinkle_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v for_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorify_a body_n encompass_v the_o other_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o shine_v that_o it_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o continue_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n ix_o act._n 9_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v he_o have_v never_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o they_o more_o have_v not_o the_o same_o jesus_n restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n these_o sense_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o light_n so_o effulgent_a it_o be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o operation_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o such_o a_o brightness_n and_o yet_o such_o glorious_a creature_n will_v our_o lord_n make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o astonish_v be_v his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v his_o kindness_n to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v number_v among_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v till_o he_o impart_v his_o own_o most_o excellent_a glory_n to_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v be_v wonderful_o change_v from_o what_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o this_o vile_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o behold_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o serious_a belief_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v make_v we_o study_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o render_v they_o still_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v less_o move_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v our_o inclination_n weak_a towards_o they_o we_o may_v more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o but_o shall_v entire_o please_v ourselves_o in_o accomplish_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o more_o faithful_o and_o eminent_o any_o person_n serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o christian_a brethren_n the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n will_v he_o set_v upon_o they_o their_o very_a body_n it_o be_v probable_a will_v shine_v in_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrious_a according_a as_o their_o light_n here_o shine_v bright_a before_o man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v differ_v as_o vast_o from_o those_o we_o have_v now_o as_o earth_n do_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o will_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a another_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o celestial_a there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n xv_o 40_o 41_o 42._o that_o be_v some_o will_v have_v body_n more_o bright_a than_o other_o and_o shine_v as_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n to_o note_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o eminent_a rank_n who_o have_v do_v very_o glorious_a service_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o martyr_n for_o instance_n who_o body_n be_v slay_v or_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o splendid_a than_o those_o who_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n nay_o the_o church_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n out_o of_o their_o great_a affection_n to_o they_o wish_v to_o behold_v the_o scar_n of_o those_o glorious_a wound_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o christ_n sake_n shine_v with_o a_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o their_o immortal_a body_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o 20._o l._n xxii_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 20._o we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o deformity_n in_o they_o but_o a_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o body_n will_v shine_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o virtue_n more_o than_o of_o their_o body_n this_o the_o writer_n who_o we_o call_v the_o
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
long_o ago_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n or_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o exact_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thorough_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o both_o with_o a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o brief_o apart_o i._o as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v already_o glorify_v he_o before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o i_o now_o discourse_v for_o then_o st._n luke_n say_v ix_o 32._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o see_v the_o father_n testify_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o able_a to_o make_v we_o so_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o this_o argument_n 2._o and_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o very_o frequent_o by_o the_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o say_v two_o joh._n 11._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v excite_v by_o they_o to_o magnify_v he_o with_o hosanna_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a nineteeen_o luk._n 37_o 38._o by_o these_o also_o he_o show_v the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o they_o move_v his_o disciple_n heart_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v two_o joh._n 11._o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o glorification_n of_o he_o to_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n because_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o jesus_n say_v express_o that_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o xi_o joh._n 4._o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o there_o teach_v his_o disciple_n lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o he_o therefore_o delay_v to_o go_v and_o recover_v he_o though_o his_o great_a friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o so_o note_v a_o person_n as_o lazarus_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o such_o number_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n vers_n 18._o where_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o than_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o indeed_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vain_o call_v himself_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o now_o with_o his_o almighty_a word_n restore_v one_o to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o revive_n but_o by_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o v._o joh._n 26._o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o hour_n which_o be_v then_o come_v yea_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o time_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n declare_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n joh._n 26._o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o hour_n as_o it_o present_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o wherein_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n they_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v it_o who_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n ii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o which_o be_v do_v also_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v open_v xxvii_o matth._n 52._o for_o the_o very_a rock_n rend_v and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o sun_n refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o such_o a_o amazement_n come_v upon_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o guard_n that_o he_o glorify_v god_n xxiii_o luk._n 47._o by_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o no_o pretender_n to_o a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n concur_v at_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o respect_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o even_o now_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o weak_a he_o begin_v to_o tread_v the_o devil_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o but_o other_o man_n the_o roman_n also_o one_o of_o who_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reproach_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o grave_n serve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v now_o despoil_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v give_v it_o we_o especial_o now_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o triumph_n and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v no_o obscure_a token_n show_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v x._o heb._n 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o a_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v his_o crucifixion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o exaltation_n but_o one_o may_v say_v and_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o promotion_n contrive_v for_o his_o fame_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v glorify_v perpetual_o for_o this_o have_v procure_v many_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n by_o its_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v our_o saviour_n which_o you_o see_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v man_n grave_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o 2._o god_n far_o glorify_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 52_o 53._o there_o be_v several_a witness_n of_o this_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o those_o person_n decease_v appear_v as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n iii._o 14._o by_o the_o name_n of_o amen_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n who_o affirm_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o by_o who_o mankind_n be_v now_o repair_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n especial_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o immortal_a life_n so_o i_o expound_v the_o last_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o andrea_n caesariensis_n do_v who_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o word_n creation_n which_o signify_v not_o only_a principium_fw-la the_o beginning_n or_o original_n but_o principatum_fw-la the_o principality_n or_o dominion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o st._n john_n and_o proclaim_v in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n the_o supereminent_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o why_o shoulâ—_n we_o question_v his_o truth_n who_o have_v approve_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n especial_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v reject_v or_o distrust_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n so_o great_a and_o so_o just_a who_o power_n appear_v from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transcend_v all_o creature_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v see_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o he_o have_v that_o life_n in_o himself_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n 575._o greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la xxxv_o p._n 575._o yet_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n likewise_o of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o profane_o contumelious_a as_o to_o contemn_v his_o deity_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v humane_a this_o divine_a he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o shake_v off_o the_o clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o then_o glorify_v by_o angel_n point_v to_o by_o a_o star_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n but_o there_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o but_o he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mountain_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n prefigure_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v he_o be_v baptize_v and_o tempt_v as_o man_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a but_o feed_v many_o thousand_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n he_o be_v thirsty_a but_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o make_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v from_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n and_o tumble_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n fall_v like_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o purchase_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n but_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v but_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o fix_v but_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o save_v the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o the_o veil_n rend_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v he_o die_v but_o he_o give_v life_n and_o by_o death_n extinguish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v up_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o detract_v from_o his_o glory_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v he_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n love_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n confide_v in_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o can_v lie_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o all_o creature_n without_o a_o voice_n confess_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o heaven_n cry_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n orat._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o bow_v they_o and_o come_v down_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o sun_n cry_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o light_n of_o who_o divinity_n i_o be_v afraid_a and_o withdraw_v my_o beam_n the_o earth_n cry_v it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v i_o who_o suffer_v which_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horrid_a fact_n the_o sea_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o my_o fellow-servant_n who_o walk_v with_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o my_o back_n the_o temple_n cry_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v here_o be_v now_o blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o i_o rend_v my_o garment_n nay_o hell_n cry_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o descend_v hither_o for_o who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o captive_n i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v all_o answer_v aloud_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z witness_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v concern_v this_o future_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o open_o assure_v we_o by_o as_o many_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o take_v but_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o those_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i._o and_o first_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o
they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o light_n be_v with_o a_o candle_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o till_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v explain_v and_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alex._n speak_v 2._o speak_v l_o 11._o paedag._n cap._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o dead_a have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o crucify_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o that_o be_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o i_o as_o i_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o that_o be_v deliver_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o life_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o evermore_o these_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 60._o who_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o i_o take_v this_o flesh_n will_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o my_o death_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a virtue_n in_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o high_o reward_v will_v it_o then_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n nor_o promise_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o you_o you_o will_v then_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o join_v yourselves_o hearty_o to_o i_o though_o now_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v off_o and_o not_o think_v my_o cross_n such_o a_o scandal_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v christian_n x._o and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o of_o our_o next_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o first_o only_a brief_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o this_o now_o mention_v which_o declare_v there_o be_v something_o exceed_v remarkable_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v he_o great_a glory_n for_o we_o find_v that_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o senator_n who_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o people_n come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n nineteeen_o joh._n 39_o to_o honour_v his_o corpse_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o thorough_a conviction_n already_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 26._o man_n jac._n alâ—ing_n schiâ—â—_n l._n w._n p_o 26._o that_o these_o spice_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o embalm_v he_o but_z as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n to_o burn_v at_o his_o funeral_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v sweet_a spice_n burn_v at_o their_o funeral_n appertain_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o ult_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o nasi_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o academy_n and_o he_o note_v likewise_o true_o out_o of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o when_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v carry_v forth_o fifty_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v scatter_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o nicodemus_n bring_v viz._n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o other_o sweet_a spice_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 40._o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v they_o make_v of_o these_o spice_n be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n which_o they_o wound_v in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v something_a which_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o love_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o expense_n upon_o such_o a_o hate_a person_n but_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o flesh_n which_o now_o lie_v dead_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n yea_o such_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n to_o affect_v man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o centurion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v his_o suffering_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n xxiii_o luk._n 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o that_o be_v but_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o horrid_a fact_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o dread_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o vi_fw-la gem._n sanh_o c._n vi_fw-la though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o forbear_v it_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o a_o deserve_a person_n when_o his_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o beat_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n for_o his_o loss_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v when_o it_o name_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o jehojakim_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o sigh_v at_o his_o burial_n nor_o make_v the_o usual_a lamentation_n say_v ah_o my_o brother_n ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n xxii_o jer._n 18._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o when_o any_o person_n suffer_v by_o a_o public_a sentence_n for_o a_o crime_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o grace_v he_o with_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o use_v the_o least_o outward_a sign_n of_o heaviness_n though_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v mourn_v for_o he_o but_o this_o decree_n and_o custom_n settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a court_n the_o esteem_n which_o our_o saviour_n win_v to_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n force_v the_o people_n to_o break_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o law_n and_o they_o
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
be_v bear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n do_v what_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o man_n be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o that_o estate_n unto_o that_o growth_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o again_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o admire_v it_o let_v we_o adore_v it_o for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o love_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o admire_v this_o incomparable_o transcendent_a love_n which_o natural_o excite_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o such_o a_o ardent_a reciprocal_a affection_n as_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v the_o proof_n our_o saviour_n just_o expect_v of_o our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v we_o not_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o take_v any_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o which_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v who_o have_v once_o set_v his_o affection_n not_o on_o thing_n beneath_o but_o on_o those_o which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v well_o expect_v we_o will_v do_v now_o that_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v where_o our_o happiness_n lie_v and_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o to_o come_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o stoop_v to_o his_o burden_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o only_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v this_o great_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v this_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a but_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o have_v show_v we_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v true_a virtue_n be_v the_o preparation_n for_o it_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v good_a for_o we_o neither_o health_n nor_o riches_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n no_o nor_o immortality_n as_o plato_n 661._o plato_n l._n two_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 661._o excellent_o discourse_n shall_v we_o suppose_v it_o add_v to_o all_o these_o but_o it_o be_v best_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v as_o little_a a_o while_n as_o may_v be_v which_o demonstrate_v again_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_n and_o promote_a our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o we_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v so_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n most_o happy_a if_o it_o be_v deep_o plant_v in_o it_o we_o be_v infinite_o therefore_o indebt_v to_o the_o almighty_a goodness_n for_o make_v this_o so_o certain_a for_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n disorder_n and_o mischief_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o man_n overrule_v by_o a_o belief_n of_o something_o to_o follow_v in_o another_o life_n this_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o outrage_n which_o their_o power_n many_o time_n inable_v they_o to_o commit_v with_o impunity_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o bold_a and_o violent_a spirit_n be_v check_v and_o curb_v whensoever_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n than_o they_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v who_o have_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v after_o we_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a assure_v we_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n not_o only_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o do_v well_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a do_v we_o thorough_o entertain_v it_o let_v a_o man_n but_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n and_o you_o need_v not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o here_o that_o one_o principle_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o awaken_v his_o soul_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o direction_n which_o he_o find_v there_o for_o the_o regulate_v his_o action_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o it_o do_v with_o such_o a_o force_n that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o think_v of_o this_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o neither_o his_o natural_a propension_n to_o sin_n nor_o his_o evil_a custom_n nor_o corrupt_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o common_a receive_v fashion_n among_o man_n nor_o meanness_n of_o part_n nor_o multitude_n of_o business_n nor_o the_o conceive_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o man_n from_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v who_o breast_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o immortal_a life_n neither_o nobility_n nor_o meanness_n of_o birth_n riches_n nor_o poverty_n of_o estate_n freedom_n nor_o servitude_n of_o condition_n thirst_n of_o glory_n nor_o fear_n of_o contempt_n the_o praise_n of_o some_o nor_o the_o scorn_n of_o other_o the_o company_n of_o our_o equal_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n no_o gain_n no_o loss_n nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o that_o we_o dread_v can_v stand_v before_o the_o force_n of_o this_o single_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o good_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o lose_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o vicious_a humour_n to_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o most_o languish_a and_o faint_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o engine_n strong_a enough_o to_o remove_v the_o most_o ponderous_a impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n a_o unanswerable_a reason_n for_o any_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o not_o only_o perfect_o satisfy_v our_o mind_n but_o be_v once_o seat_v there_o will_v never_o go_v out_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o those_o that_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o motive_n alone_o contain_v all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o it_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o treasure_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a word_n can_v express_v by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o to_o make_v we_o do_v well_o in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o argument_n from_o greatness_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n to_o engage_v our_o affection_n be_v concentre_v and_o unite_v there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n therefore_o between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o persuasive_n to_o the_o will_n as_o between_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o a_o glass_n which_o set_v all_o combustible_n that_o approach_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o same_o beam_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o work_v only_o by_o their_o single_a virtue_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n it_o be_v that_o it_o meet_v with_o every_o man_n desire_n and_o have_v something_o in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o hope_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o
and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v who_o bring_v that_o glimmer_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n of_o the_o other_o world_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a day_n and_o upon_o this_o errand_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n two_o 14._o which_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o unexcusable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n v._n joh._n 40._o though_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v this_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v show_v you_o often_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v he_o and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v his_o mark_n stamp_n and_o character_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o undoubted_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o continual_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n come_v it_o be_v apparent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o discover_v thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_o reveal_v that_o happy_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o descend_v so_o he_o profess_v to_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o many_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n iii._o joh._n 2._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v ver_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o far_o tell_v he_o for_o 13._o so_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n he_o be_v there_o and_o have_v a_o most_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o communication_n therewith_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n he_o report_v from_o thence_o what_o they_o be_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 15_o 16._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o as_o i_o have_v likewise_o show_v john_n baptist_n testify_v ver_fw-la 36._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o discourse_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o return_n to_o the_o other_o world_n after_o he_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o ix_o luke_n 30_o 31._o at_o that_o time_n our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o glorify_v even_o of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n as_o three_o person_n of_o integrity_n witness_n who_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o be_v themselves_o overshadow_a with_o a_o bright_a cloud_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o another_o world_n and_o so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o wish_v they_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o that_o happy_a place_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o sudden_a transport_v but_o it_o make_v such_o a_o last_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o after_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n i_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n take_v notice_n that_o now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n before_o who_o our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v this_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v diligent_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o eminent_a token_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v for_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o who_o be_v person_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n who_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v but_o only_o to_o promote_v such_o a_o important_a truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v they_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o whether_o ever_o they_o see_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v any_o false_a or_o double_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n two_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sell_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o thereby_o such_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o corrupt_v god_n word_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o mix_v their_o own_o dream_n with_o it_o but_o with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o man_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o have_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o action_n we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v this_o ministry_n say_v he_o four_o 1_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o sluggish_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n nor_o do_v we_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o base_a unworthy_a manner_n but_o have_v so_o renounce_v or_o thrust_v away_o far_o from_o we_o all_o secret_a device_n of_o enrich_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o our_o design_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o practice_n as_o for_o mere_a shame_n man_n hide_v and_o cover_v pretend_v for_o instance_n only_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o get_v their_o money_n nor_o do_v we_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n appear_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v another_o nor_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mix_v any_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o but_o in_o a_o free_a open_a and_o plain_a manner_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n as_o have_v god_n look_v on_o we_o all_o that_o know_v we_o not_o but_o approve_v we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o passion_n more_o than_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n do_v this_o he_o repeat_v again_o chap._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o many_o affliction_n and_o then_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o other_o in_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o give_v they_o of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o of_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o return_v to_o the_o other_o again_o which_o argument_n he_o handle_v also_o at_o large_a towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n xi_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o more_o twelve_o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n two_o 4._o who_o know_v very_o well_o how_o faithful_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n humour_n but_o plain_o deliver_v the_o message_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o no_o body_n can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v use_v any_o flatter_a speech_n to_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o use_v any_o colour_n to_o hide_v a_o covetous_a design_n no_o as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o address_n the_o thessalonian_o can_v testify_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o can_v know_v they_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v glory_n and_o fame_n either_o from_o they_o or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o despise_v it_o as_o much_o as_o riches_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o oblige_v they_o by_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v no_o reward_n from_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o they_o may_v indeed_o have_v put_v they_o to_o charge_n and_o live_v upon_o their_o cost_n as_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o honest_o too_o but_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v among_o they_o with_o more_o gentleness_n ver_fw-la 7._o they_o part_v that_o be_v from_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_n to_o spare_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o as_o a_o good_a nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n so_o they_o
defraud_v themselves_o and_o take_v the_o meat_n as_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o breed_v up_o in_o christian_a piety_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a innocency_n and_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n no_o not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v but_o only_o study_v how_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n in_o short_a he_o call_v they_o and_o god_n also_o to_o witness_v how_o holy_o how_o just_o how_o unblamable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o first_o of_o which_o word_n refer_v to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o three_o to_o those_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o several_o by_o himself_o in_o none_n of_o which_o can_v he_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v charge_v with_o any_o misdemeanour_n on_o which_o argument_n he_o once_o more_o insist_o 2_o tim._n three_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o unreprovable_a virtue_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o but_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n four_o 16._o iii._o phil._n 17._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o note_v because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o man_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o they_o assure_v we_o choose_v to_o die_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o he_o can_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n when_o he_o be_v expire_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a argument_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o his_o follower_n all_o that_o he_o promise_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o moreover_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o possess_v of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o he_o appear_v to_o several_a person_n as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v one_o of_o which_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n there_o as_o make_v he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n they_o also_o assure_v we_o witness_v upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o they_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o many_o time_n as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o large_a testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n thus_o inform_v shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o own_o desperate_a wickedness_n for_o the_o thing_n propound_v therein_o be_v most_o desirable_a above_o all_o other_o it_o reveal_v such_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o man_n will_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o averse_a to_o those_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n whereby_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v attain_v it_o nothing_o attract_v all_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o so_o credible_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v man_n turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o it_o by_o infidelity_n but_o only_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o part_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o must_v quit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o man_n desire_n save_v only_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o hatred_n to_o this_o which_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v follow_v their_o noble_a appetite_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o base_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v deny_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n four_o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n report_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o say_v theophylact_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v future_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendour_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o see_v after_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o wickedness_n hinder_v he_o and_o such_o man_n after_o they_o have_v long_o resist_v the_o light_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o inevitable_o that_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n mark_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v several_a thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n not_o from_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o excellence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o thus_o mammon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o and_o the_o belly_n the_o god_n of_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o all_o such_o person_n because_o they_o be_v base_o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o of_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n quite_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v before_o they_o disbelieve_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o report_v by_o such_o divine_a argument_n for_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v infidel_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o unbelief_n against_o such_o miraculous_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o he_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v so_o slavish_o devote_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o as_o they_o deserve_v must_v unavoidable_o perish_v from_o which_o miserable_a condition_n let_v all_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o infidelity_n take_v care_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o timely_a consider_v those_o divine_a demonstration_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v report_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v our_o saviour_n glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n i_o joh._n 14._o upon_o which_o word_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o eloquent_a bishop_n write_v who_o thus_o sum_n up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a belief_n the_o angel_n appear_v in_o great_a glory_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o daniel_n johan_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n twelve_o in_o johan_n david_n and_o moses_n but_o they_o appear_v as_o servant_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o master_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o lord_n as_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o vile_a fashion_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o the_o creation_n know_v its_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o star_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o worship_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n often_o attend_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n to_o who_o other_o succeed_v who_o publish_v his_o glory_n and_o deliver_v this_o secret_a mystery_n one_o to_o another_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o those_o
in_o the_o city_n and_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o anna_n and_o symeon_n to_o those_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o transport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n but_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n leap_v in_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o all_o be_v strange_o lift_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v these_o thing_n all_o fall_v out_o straightway_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o miracle_n and_o great_a than_o the_o former_a appear_v again_o for_o not_o so_o little_a as_o a_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o gabriel_n or_o michael_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n come_v down_o with_o a_o voice_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o by_o these_o thing_n alone_o but_o by_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o now_o not_o mere_o shepherd_n and_o a_o age_a prophetess_n and_o reverend_a man_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o voice_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v loud_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n which_o be_v hear_v present_o everywhere_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o reveal_v he_o to_o all_o and_o cry_v everywhere_o that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o man_n for_o daemon_n everywhere_o flee_v and_o get_v away_o and_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o death_n begin_v to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o long_o after_o quite_o vanish_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o tomb_n dismiss_v the_o dead_a the_o daemon_n leave_v those_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o disease_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o for_o one_o may_v have_v see_v eye_n new_o make_v paralytic_a limb_n strengthen_v motion_n give_v to_o wither_a hand_n and_o lame_a foot_n ear_n that_o be_v stop_v up_o open_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a loose_v in_o one_o word_n like_o a_o excellent_a workman_n that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o rot_a by_o time_n he_o repair_v or_o rebuilt_a rather_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n new_a which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n oppose_v their_o cure_n which_o the_o body_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o see_v no_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n expel_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o like_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o best_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o reproacher_n of_o christianity_n turn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o thief_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n and_o a_o strumpet_n become_v illustrious_a by_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v list_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n till_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v strange_o reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a law_n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o his_o angelical_a conversation_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o a_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o polity_n that_o they_o who_o use_v they_o though_o before_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n straightway_o become_v angel_n and_o like_a to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o power_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o recollect_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o element_n the_o precept_n the_o secret_a gift_n the_o law_n the_o polity_n the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n the_o future_a promise_n his_o suffering_n he_o pronounce_v this_o wonderful_a lofty_a voice_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v he_o only_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o scourge_v because_o he_o be_v beat_v because_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o because_o those_o buffet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o benefactor_n upon_o the_o account_n even_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v most_o shameful_a that_o voice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v call_v this_o a_o glory_n for_o than_o death_n be_v destroy_v the_o curse_n be_v dissolve_v daemon_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o beside_o these_o wonder_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v other_o apparent_a unto_o all_o which_o show_v he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o while_o his_o bless_a body_n yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sun_n withdraw_v its_o beam_n the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o wrap_v in_o darkness_n the_o ground_n shake_v the_o tomb_n be_v break_v open_a a_o great_a many_o dead_a people_n walk_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o stone_n upon_o his_o grave_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o he_o arise_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o fill_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o common_a physician_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o rectifier_n of_o man_n life_n the_o sower_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o loser_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyranny_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a good_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o as_o they_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o never_o have_v any_o end_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a this_o bless_a man_n behold_v which_o he_o know_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v because_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n he_o cry_v out_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o be_v now_o as_o able_a i_o may_v add_v to_o give_v we_o new_a body_n and_o inconceivably-improved_n soul_n and_o then_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o happiness_n of_o both_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v dead_a body_n and_o purify_v man_n mind_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v our_o conclusion_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o discourse_n 5._o hom._n xiii_o p._n 607._o 5._o and_o what_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o doxology_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o not_o by_o our_o word_n only_o that_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v we_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a then_o a_o excellent_a conversation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shine_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o light_n their_o lamp_n by_o their_o work_n but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pour_v oil_n continual_o into_o these_o lamp_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v rise_v high_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o abundant_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 611._o id._n p._n 611._o let_v we_o not_o grow_v the_o lazier_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n have_v be_v do_v we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v our_o business_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o so_o thorough_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o see_v christ_n we_o may_v not_o at_o that_o day_n
flesh_n arm_v what_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o grass_n and_o hay_n as_o well_o may_v a_o butterfly_n think_v of_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o a_o flower_n attempt_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o cedat_fw-la as_o we_o poor_a wretch_n conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o effect_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n this_o sure_a signify_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o may_v well_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a nothing_o so_o glorious_a promise_v by_o jesus_n but_o he_o will_v work_v it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o transform_v we_o into_o such_o noble_a creature_n as_o manoah_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o xiii_o judg._n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o may_v they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v and_o with_o great_a advantage_n than_o she_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o poor_a oblation_n we_o make_v to_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o put_v new_a tongue_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n nor_o make_v all_o disease_n submit_v to_o our_o word_n all_o which_o gift_n with_o divers_z other_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o jesus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n thus_o to_o alter_v and_o advance_v mean_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o stuporem_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v also_o give_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o that_o very_a power_n which_o they_o feel_v already_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o present_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n his_o faithful_a promise_n be_v the_o security_n for_o both_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o than_o there_o be_v for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o because_o he_o have_v already_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v expect_v it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v see_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o pour_v out_o such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n that_o another_o wonder_n which_o abarbinell_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o xi_o isa_n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v or_o dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o nile_n the_o great_a river_n of_o egypt_n this_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o excellent_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v jesus_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o boot_v be_v not_o such_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o moses_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v plunge_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n their_o rest_n and_o inheritance_n as_o these_o river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o its_o conduct_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o better_a rest_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a country_n which_o flow_v with_o far_o sweet_a delight_n than_o milk_n and_o honey_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v their_o soul_n into_o this_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n far_o more_o than_o the_o sea_n itself_o can_v baptize_v their_o forefather_n into_o moses_n i.e._n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v after_o the_o jew_n who_o quarrel_v at_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n xi_o act._n 18._o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o which_o will_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v and_o so_o this_o very_a apostle_n st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v chap._n two_o of_o this_o epistle_n 20_o 24._o immediate_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o perfect_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n none_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o better_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o object_n that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n see_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o those_o believer_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o inhabit_v thus_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o hard_a service_n as_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o strong_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n they_o be_v in_o death_n often_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v without_o a_o most_o lively_a gust_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n oppose_v their_o preach_n which_o require_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o more_o sensible_a descent_n of_o invisible_a power_n for_o their_o assistence_n and_o support_v from_o whence_o we_o also_o derive_v no_o small_a benefit_n because_o the_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hearten_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v such_o visible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o quicken_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o himself_o let_v we_o but_o hearty_o apply_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o operate_a in_o we_o
also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v all_o one_o you_o see_v still_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n so_o i_o express_v myself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n about_o these_o three_o witness_n 235._o witness_n chap._n four_o pag._n 235._o suppose_v these_o word_n though_o few_o will_v have_v sufficient_o testify_v my_o right_a belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o none_o will_v have_v imagine_v i_o wave_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o that_o passage_n these_o three_o be_v one_o because_o i_o entertain_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o such_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v this_o accusation_n by_o divert_v from_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n unto_o another_o argument_n but_o some_o i_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o say_v no_o more_o let_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n from_o what_o ground_n as_o to_o whisper_v such_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o all_o catholic_n writer_n have_v do_v who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o st._n augustine_n assure_v i_o 4._o i_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o that_o every_o one_o who_o meddle_v with_o this_o argument_n before_o he_o intend_v to_o teach_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enjoy_v the_o divine_a unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o a_o inseparable_a equality_n haec_fw-la mea_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o he_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o he_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o though_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o this_o be_v not_o more_o god_n and_o that_o less_o nor_o be_v this_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o nor_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o will_n or_o divide_v in_o power_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v there_o which_o belong_v to_o divide_a being_n but_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v one_o undivided_a godhead_n in_o several_a person_n as_o in_o three_o sun_n cohere_v together_o there_o be_v one_o commixture_n of_o light_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 601._o orat._n xxxvii_o p._n 601._o who_o these_o whisperer_n sure_a if_o they_o have_v read_v he_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o st._n aug._n again_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la chap._n i._n if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v a_o trinity_n and_o again_o if_o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n they_o be_v also_o sever_v by_o diversity_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o true_a trinity_n but_o this_o trinity_n will_v not_o be_v one_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o one_o true_a god_n it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n therefore_o that_o true_a god_n be_v in_o person_n three_o but_o in_o one_o nature_n one._n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n xi_o cateche_n xi_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n observe_v do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o the_o father_n but_z i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o but_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o godhead_n nor_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o father_n one_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divinity_n because_o god_n beget_v god_n one_o as_o to_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o some_o and_o the_o son_n over_o other_o as_o absalon_n who_o oppose_v his_o father_n but_o over_o who_o the_o father_n reign_v over_o those_o reign_v the_o son_n one_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o any_o distance_n between_o they_o for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n another_z one_o because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o make_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o but_o there_o be_v one_o workmanship_n of_o all_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n i_o suppose_v this_o excellent_a man_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n among_o our_o censurer_n though_o he_o mention_v many_o other_o regard_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o beside_o that_o of_o their_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o skilled_a in_o christian_a writer_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v be_v think_v for_o say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o their_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o catholic_n exposition_n else_o i_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v its_o only_a fault_n that_o it_o be_v too_o short_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v now_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n speak_v of_o who_o judge_v their_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n to_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o word_n they_o can_v speak_v though_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n sincere_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o far_o search_v make_v into_o this_o mystery_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o please_v thus_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o most_o catholic_n writer_n have_v think_v of_o such_o inquiry_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 445._o nazianzen_n orat._n xxvi_o p._n 445._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o unbegotten_a and_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o spirit_n have_v its_o substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o dignity_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n nor_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v within_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v fix_v leave_v that_o long_a babble_n and_o profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n to_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o the_o forenamed_a st._n cyrill_n pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n on_o those_o who_o curious_o pry_v into_o this_o secret_a in_o his_o day_n he_o that_o beget_v say_v he_o only_o know_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o know_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n but_o how_o do_v not_o inquire_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v tell_v i_o first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o beget_v and_o then_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o who_o the_o beget_v be_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v do_v not_o curious_o ask_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v ☜_o ☜_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o piety_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v only_o one_o son_n one_o natural_o beget_v who_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n but_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v no_o more_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o do_v thou_o
amen_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n you_o have_v see_v already_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o solicit_v our_o affection_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hearty_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v so_o many_o that_o how_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v appear_v so_o often_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v he_o to_o we_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o if_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o numerous_a testimony_n there_o be_v three_o more_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o who_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o who_o witness_n none_o can_v ever_o deny_v that_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n let_v we_o call_v they_o in_o too_o and_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o examine_v they_o before_o in_o the_o former_a business_n first_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n by_o water_n i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o that_o purity_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n or_o else_o baptism_n both_o john_n and_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o hear_v all_o these_o once_o more_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o 1._o it_o natural_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v those_o that_o entertain_v it_o to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abstract_n our_o heart_n from_o this_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o from_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o those_o thought_n and_o that_o care_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o see_v be_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n to_o make_v riches_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n seem_v little_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o contentment_n with_o our_o portion_n of_o present_a good_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o short_a â—o_o render_v we_o something_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o can_v any_o man_n make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o another_o life_n a_o institution_n which_o design_n to_o form_n man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a world_n do_v but_o take_v a_o review_n of_o that_o compendium_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contrivance_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a and_o intend_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o heaven_n a_o beginning_n of_o the_o celestial_a state_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o part_n as_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o which_o future_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suppose_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o teach_v we_o if_o his_o service_n require_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n these_o be_v express_a lesson_n which_o his_o sermon_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o be_v thing_n so_o sublime_a so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n observance_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o something_o in_o another_o life_n to_o reward_v such_o hard_a service_n he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o follower_n on_o these_o term_n have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o trouble_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o master_n will_v recompense_v their_o present_a suffering_n with_o a_o future_a happiness_n so_o incomparable_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o avoid_v they_o none_o can_v suppose_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n will_v never_o embrace_v this_o profession_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n he_o call_v they_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o preach_v this_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v because_o without_o this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ungrounded_a and_o foolish_a undertake_n that_o ever_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o quit_v all_o present_a possession_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o suppose_v the_o world_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v have_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a himself_o and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a proof_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o exceed_v great_a gainer_n by_o quit_v all_o thing_n upon_o his_o account_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_o happy_a he_o may_v have_v stretch_v they_o out_o long_o enough_o before_o he_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o the_o tree_n will_v as_o soon_o have_v follow_v he_o as_o man_n who_o will_v never_o have_v stir_v a_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a path_n unless_o he_o have_v show_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o illustrate_v this_o a_o little_a will_v not_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n that_o shall_v earnest_o persuade_v his_o neighbour_n to_o go_v and_o labour_v hard_a in_o his_o field_n all_o day_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v get_v just_a nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n at_o night_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a mockery_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o as_o strange_a a_o folly_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v invite_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n which_o he_o confess_v will_v make_v we_o sweat_v and_o engage_v we_o in_o many_o toilsome_a employment_n and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o wage_n he_o give_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v we_o never_o a_o farthing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o will_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o shall_v make_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v such_o a_o proposal_n may_v not_o such_o a_o trifler_n expect_v rather_o to_o be_v kick_v then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o multitude_n shall_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o express_v their_o indignation_n in_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o what_o do_v you_o take_v
and_o a_o glory_n let_v we_o deceive_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v that_o peculiar_a which_o be_v common_a by_o death_n let_v we_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o life_n let_v none_o of_o we_o faint_a in_o our_o undertake_n nor_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v here_o any_o long_o let_v we_o make_v the_o tyrant_n despair_n of_o move_v other_o by_o see_v our_o constancy_n let_v he_o appoint_v our_o suffering_n we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o let_v we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o except_v death_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v pleasure_n nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o passion_n but_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o likewise_o give_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o rare_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v perpetuate_v their_o memory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v it_o sacred_a to_o all_o generation_n where_o it_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n under_o so_o dark_a a_o revelation_n what_o will_v not_o these_o person_n have_v do_v say_v the_o forename_a father_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v so_o courageous_a before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n i_o may_v add_v that_o follow_v after_o if_o without_o example_n they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o undaunted_o what_o rare_a soul_n will_v they_o have_v be_v with_o one_o especial_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v be_v under_o our_o master_n strengthen_v i_o mean_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n i_o col._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v we_o shall_v shine_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v even_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v most_o delicate_o breed_v or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tender_a sex_n to_o wade_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n let_v they_o but_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o with_o such_o ardent_a love_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o must_v go_v that_o way_n to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v this_o move_v dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o courtier_n who_o as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n viij_o eccles_n histor_n c._n 6._o report_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o in_o such_o high_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o child_n to_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n and_o pain_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o new-devised_a death_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o its_o sake_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 756._o alexandrinus_n l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o see_v his_o own_o wife_n lead_v to_o death_n rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v think_v now_o she_o be_v upon_o her_o return_n home_o and_o cheerful_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v only_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v sufficient_a he_o know_v to_o make_v her_o constant_a and_o courageous_a it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o we_o may_v ever_o safe_o build_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v their_o affliction_n will_v work_v for_o they_o a_o most_o ponderous_a crown_n of_o glory_n nay_o they_o give_v the_o like_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o that_o labour_v hard_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o which_o few_o receive_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v least_o esteem_v as_o he_o himself_o find_v by_o experience_n who_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v it_o in_o another_o life_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n appear_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o excellent_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o every_o saint_n our_o lord_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o those_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o of_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v denote_v i_o think_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v give_v they_o the_o martyr_n we_o be_v sure_a expect_v it_o who_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n sing_v and_o expire_v with_o hymn_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o exhort_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a constancy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o of_o liberatus_n and_o his_o monk_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v bind_v into_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o faggot_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sing_v aloud_o this_o hymn_n persec_n victor_n uticensis_n l._n four_o vandal_n persec_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n much_o more_o easy_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o a_o better_a world_n their_o gain_n be_v so_o great_a which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o exchange_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v our_o own_o loss_n this_o photius_n represent_v very_o handsome_o to_o his_o brother_n tarasius_n after_o he_o have_v say_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v immoderate_o for_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v dead_a suppose_v say_v he_o 352._o epist_n ccxxxii_o p._n 352._o thy_o daughter_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_z take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n shall_v kiss_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n say_v my_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o afflict_v thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o bemoan_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v go_v to_o a_o evil_a condition_n my_o lot_n be_v fall_v